with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accuse_v or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credence_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n anchor_n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1.18_o and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 16._o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o four_o what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v &_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a &_o just_a &_o they_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n buâ—_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n &_o thereupon_o it_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n &_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n &_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n &_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n &_o glory_n &_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n &_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a &_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a in_o open_v &_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o fron_n the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n &_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o
the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_n the_o papist_n who_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a nor_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 47._o first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n floor_z in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n &_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o 3.2_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n 49.22_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v show_v mercy_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 1.6_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 4.23_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o their_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n 84.7_o there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skamn_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o 2.12_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 3.10_o and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o son_n and_o traunse_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophetâ—_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n answer_n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n answ._n howsoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n &_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metell_v one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o metell_v can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o &_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n &_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o &_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a &_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answ._n by_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_a 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n &_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.19_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n answer_n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a &_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n &_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n &_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o &_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convai_v sin_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convai_v life_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o &_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o saint_n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 5.28_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answer_n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o
then_o by_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o dispute_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o good_a count_v of_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v second_o i_o say_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o yea_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v never_o know_v or_o see_v of_o they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o proportion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o 2.23_o and_o give_v she_o a_o fit_a name_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v create_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n 17.4_o who_o before_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o in_o heaven_n where_o their_o knowledge_n &_o their_o whole_a estate_n be_v full_o perfect_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v my_o uncle_n this_o my_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o must_v be_v content_a a_o while_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o as_o perfect_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n â—s_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howsoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 3.21_o now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v uncorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n as_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_a rejoice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 8.17_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o 2._o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n 6.23_o for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 24·_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n
life_n everlasting_a 532_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o have_v three_o part_n i._o to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o this_o action_n have_v two_o part_n i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n ii_o to_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n &_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o the_o object_n which_o be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o 3._o person_n i._o the_o first_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o i._o name_n father_n ii_o attribute_n almighty_a iii_o work_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o i._o title_n which_o be_v four_o i._o jesus_n ii_o christ._n iii_o his_o son_n four_o our_o lord_n ii_o incarnation_n &_o it_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o conception_n where_o consider_v the_o part_n the_o personn_v all_o union_n the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o hâ—ghâ—st_n the_o birth_n where_o be_v mention_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o her_o name_n marry_o quality_n a_o virgin_n iii_o estate_n afterward_o of_o humiliation_n set_v down_o general_o in_o these_o word_n suffer_v under_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o p._n pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o jury_n by_o part_n which_o be_v 4._o i._o his_o crucify_a ii_o his_o death_n iii_o his_o burial_n four_o his_o descend_a into_o hell_n exaltation_n have_v 3._o part_n i._o his_o resurrection_n ii_o his_o ascension_n iii_o his_o sit_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n &_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n the_o effect_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n iii_o the_o three_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n holy_a ghost_n infold_v his_o office_n the_o church_n describe_v by_o his_o quality_n holy_a catholic_a prerogative_n which_o be_v 4._o i._o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n iv_o life_n everlasting_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o 3._o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n &_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v &_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v &_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n &_o all_o false_a professor_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n pam._n the_o very_a stile_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n sympro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writing_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n 1.13_o wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v &_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n &_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o
whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n because_o god_n have_v in_o it_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o &_o appoint_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wil._n 1.11_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 30._o yea_o further_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o most_o mighty_a yea_o might_n and_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n time_n place_n cause_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o particular_a manner_n that_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o leave_v unappoint_v and_o undisposed_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v two_o property_n eternity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n it_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o ephesian_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n 1.17_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n again_o the_o same_o counsel_n once_o set_v down_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o change_v not_o with_o god_n say_v s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n now_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n also_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n counsel_n have_v two_o part_n his_o foreknowledge_n and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o will_n whereby_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n altogether_o nill_v can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v will_v without_o knowledge_n be_v impotent_a and_o foreknowledge_n without_o will_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v bare_o foresee_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o willing_a or_o decree_a the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o little_a better_o than_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o either_o impotent_a or_o careless_a &_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n subsist_v be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v all_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o and_o most_o principal_a overrule_a all_n overrule_v by_o none_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v god_n counsel_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o objection_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v sin_n but_o god_n decree_v not_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o part_n add_v with_o all_o these_o caveat_n i._o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v sin_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a regard_n &_o respect_n of_o goodness_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o action_n or_o defectus_fw-la have_v any_o existence_n in_o nature_n ii_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o god_n will_v no_o wickedness_n psal._n 5.5_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a &_o special_a general_n whereby_o god_n will_v &_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v sin_n &_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v it_o thus_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o instill_v wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n &_o his_o decree_n be_v only_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n which_o decree_v it_o 101_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n vult_fw-la now_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o approove_v it_o &_o delit_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o farforth_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o decree_v sin_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n and_o man_n in_o their_o action_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o or_o liberty_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n ans._n this_o must_v be_v learned_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o impose_v necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n &_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v &_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n &_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o
vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n &_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n 27._o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 31._o where_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n &_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n 20._o &_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n &_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v &_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v &_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o &_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v &_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n &_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n &_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n &_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v 148.3_o let_v their_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a &_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v 1.3_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3._o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mâ—nt_a for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n &_o syllable_n &_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n 1.3_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_v &_o appointment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v than_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v &_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v &_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v &_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o &_o he_o can_v &_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o any_o of_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n 51.10_o special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 11.44_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v &_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n &_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n &_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understanding_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v &_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o he_o will_v as_o paul_n say_v 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4.17_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_n upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a
of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howsoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v also_o one_o day_n when_o god_n will_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o third_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n 10._o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1.2_o because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1.16_o in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38.7_o but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n &_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n &_o form_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 24.4_o &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n &_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o &_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n dan._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n 10â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n 103.20_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o 3._o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o hige_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n
be_v holy_a for_o paul_n say_v 2.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o wherein_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o whether_o god_n image_n do_v further_a consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o this_o image_n of_o god_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n i._o wisdom_n ii_o holiness_n 3.10_o concern_v wisdom_n paul_n say_v put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o this_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n perfect_o for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v his_o creator_n ii_o he_o know_v god_n will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o iii_o he_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n touch_v the_o particular_a creature_n for_o after_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v every_o creature_n unto_o he_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v name_n unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v they_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v they_o fit_a name_n &_o when_o god_n bring_v eve_n unto_o adam_n he_o know_v she_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 2.23_o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o be_v call_v woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o changeable_a will_n so_o as_o he_o can_v either_o will_n good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v create_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v indifferent_o will_n either_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v unchangeable_o good_a for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o creator_n distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o why_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n 11.7_o answer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o because_o god_n have_v place_v more_o outward_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o a_o woman_n the_o second_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n 1.16_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 2._o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v his_o most_o absolute_a image_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o second_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v man_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n this_o dignity_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n i._o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v say_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.18_o where_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocence_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o communion_n be_v lose_v for_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5.8_o who_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v at_o this_o sight_n behold_v but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o man_n dignity_n consist_v be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n he_o bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 1.28_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answeareable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v he_o then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v
must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o prone_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a &_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o heinous_a practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christ._n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n &_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n betray_v he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o natural_a corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhild_n his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 17.9_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o often_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n &_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v bernard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o 86.11_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o what_o soever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o uâ—â—ightie_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n &_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n &_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figgetree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n eye_n we_o stand_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o it_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o adays_o last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o
but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iu._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v but_o he_o angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n 8.32_o he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o than_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n answer_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n answ._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o remain_v may_v admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o saint_n john_n testify_v 1.12_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 5.9_o but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v he_o for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n well_o 8.17_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o son_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n &_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherways_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n now_o the_o trespass_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n &_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_z health_n wealth_n &_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_n point_n of_o all_o our_o
be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_a treasure_n 13.46_o which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n &_o liberty_n 7.31_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o ageâ—_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o maintain_v and_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n 13.9_o and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o &_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 40.6_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o obedient_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n 25.7_o think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 23.8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n and_o other_o for_o praise_n in_o that_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o la_o and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o
alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v hear_v speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n and_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 13.32_o this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o after_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o pur_fw-mi it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_n and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n by_o inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n this_o policy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v of_o what_o nature_n &_o condition_n all_o plot_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v devise_v &_o practise_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a argument_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 16._o therefore_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v a_o man_n will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v but_o his_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o great_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n but_o in_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v &_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o foolish_a and_o blind_a reason_n of_o man_n the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proceed_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o policy_n pilat_z must_v either_o whip_v christ_n be_v innocent_a or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o great_a offence_n now_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o whereas_o of_o two_o sin_n or_o evil_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o and_o in_o do_v this_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o all_o politic_n reap_v of_o their_o devise_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o we_o enterprise_v any_o business_n we_o must_v rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o god_n word_n david_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v withal_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n 119.24_o second_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o upright_o pure_a and_o unblameable_a conscience_n as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v 3.9_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o chest_n to_o be_v break_v up_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o jewel_n be_v go_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o pilate_n more_o particular_o he_o whip_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n now_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n be_v thus_o shameful_o abuse_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n namely_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v endless_a confusion_n and_o we_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o make_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n nothing_o at_o all_o beseem_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reed_n they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o again_o whereas_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o world_n wear_v no_o other_o crown_n but_o one_o make_v of_o thorn_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o will_v then_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o
upon_o the_o same_o cross_n &_o he_o himself_o give_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n one_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o other_o a_o open_a show_v of_o his_o conquest_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o he_o nail_v the_o obligation_n or_o bill_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o satan_n may_v have_v accuse_v &_o conden_v we_o before_o god_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o all_o debtor_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n against_o we_o first_o by_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o do_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o defile_v &_o unclean_a second_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v and_o require_v the_o acquittance_n take_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o nail_n they_o to_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o in_o the_o show_n of_o conquest_n the_o chariot_n be_v the_o cross_n likewise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o also_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o captive_n bind_v and_o pinion_v which_o follow_v christ_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o chain_v and_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o will_v aright_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o untie_v satan_n bond_n &_o give_v he_o weapon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v he_o valiant_a and_o strong_a again_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v sathan_n and_o sin_n valiant_a and_o strong_a against_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n have_v weaken_v he_o and_o even_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 3.18_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o blind_a eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o like_n of_o vain_a show_n game_n and_o interlude_n how_o they_o spend_v even_o whole_a day_n in_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o money_n also_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v oh_o then_o how_o exceed_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o mast_n admirable_a show_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o ride_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o lead_v he_o and_o our_o most_o curse_a enemy_n captive_a yea_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o free_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n what_o wretch_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o earthly_a delight_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o goodly_a spectacle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a three_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o true_o 6.14_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discomfort_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v never_o have_v great_a honour_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o another_o most_o glorious_a show_v which_o all_o those_o must_v make_v that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n cause_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n 4.9_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o beholder_n be_v man_n and_o angel_n yea_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n be_v god_n himself_o it_o will_v give_v sentence_n of_o victory_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v we_o must_v not_o hereupon_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o high_o honour_v of_o he_o as_o when_o god_n send_v loss_n of_o friend_n of_o substance_n or_o good_a name_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v over_o grieve_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o address_v ourselves_o then_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o triumph_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n triumph_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o cross_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v where_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v ii_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o burial_n iii_o the_o manner_n or_o preparation_n to_o his_o burial_n four_o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o but_o especial_o four_o why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i._o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o fantastical_a death_n or_o his_o body_n a_o fantastical_a body_n for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o bury_v a_o live_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a man_n ii_o that_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n which_o begin_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o bury_v iii_o that_o the_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v even_o to_o death_n but_o be_v dead_a he_o must_v be_v also_o bury_v four_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o vanquish_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n subdue_v he_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cabin_n the_o author_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n &_o nichodemus_n 19.38_o who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n now_o concern_v they_o &_o this_o their_o fact_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o other_o disciple_n though_o in_o number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o the_o feast_n before_o his_o passion_n they_o open_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v arraign_v &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o he_o than_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n these_o two_o secret_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n &_o nicodemus_n take_v courage_n to_o themselves_o &_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a burial_n god_n no_o doubt_n open_v their_o heart_n and_o
embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o &_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 16.20_o and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o free_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v 4.8_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n &_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n 3.24_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v 3.44_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o
cunning_a man_n &_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n &_o figure_n caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n &_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n namely_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n &_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o 25.22_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v 13.16_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v &_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n 1.10_o through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n 4.10_o a_o table_n and_o a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v 24.52_o they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n &_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n 2.9_o second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n 15.25_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o 14.16_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o a_o other_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v truth_n &_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o just_a consequent_a be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o other_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferioritie_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o they_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v &_o make_v &_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_n they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6.34_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 31.3_o and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o one_o day_n they_o must_v answer_n for_o the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 6.4_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a and_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eyesalue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n 18._o and_o take_v away_o dimness_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v befall_v we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v 4â—_n that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1â—_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v
newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n saint_n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o 3.18_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a &_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 12.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o both_o good_a &_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n 11.6_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a &_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o howsoever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o 27._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n 6.1_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 19.11_o now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injure_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v give_v not_o thy_o heartâ—_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v 7.23_o lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v 7.2_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a &_o
the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_z and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v &_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v &_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n &_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n &_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a &_o two_o kind_a of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v faith_n &_o unbelief_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n &_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o believe_v &_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n &_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n for_o what_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o he_o most_o free_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n now_o consider_v the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o handmaid_n hagar_n whereas_o they_o for_o their_o part_n descend_v of_o abraham_n &_o sara_n by_o isaac_n the_o lawful_a son_n paul_n add_v a_o three_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n &_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n in_o which_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la &_o confirm_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o thing_n i._o the_o time_n of_o this_o distinction_n yer_z the_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o don_n good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o prevision_n or_o preconsideration_n of_o jacobs_n godliness_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o end_n why_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o god_n receive_v any_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v but_o from_o his_o mercy_n &_o alone_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a may_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o some_o man_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o except_v none_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v to_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o in_o that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o testify_v thereby_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o without_o show_v of_o mercy_n iii_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n which_o purpose_n he_o make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n give_v to_o rebecca_n say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v loose_v his_o birthright_n &_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a and_o because_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o freedom_n and_o servitude_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v seem_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o &_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o malachi_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o love_n jacob_n &_o to_o hate_n esau._n and_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v allege_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bondage_n of_o esau_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o the_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o token_n thereof_o against_o this_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o propound_v sundry_a exception_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o isaac_n above_o ishmael_n &_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v only_o in_o temporary_a blessing_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ans._n if_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n &_o not_o spiritual_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a example_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n disinherit_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v absurd_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n unto_o our_o forefather_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o exclude_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o other_o say_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o mean_v two_o person_n but_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o israelite_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o two_o nation_n to_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o there_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o esau_n in_o person_n never_o serve_v jacob_n but_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jacobs_n freedom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a which_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o enjoy_v not_o
like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n &_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o &_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n answer_n he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a ivyce_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n &_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n &_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n &_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o &_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n 4._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n 13_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 11.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n â—o_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o flea_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o
it_o be_v a_o untruth_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n purpose_n to_o hate_n and_o actual_a hate_v now_o indeed_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v purpose_n to_o hate_v some_o creature_n and_o that_o just_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o hate_v of_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o neither_o hate_v they_o indeed_o nor_o love_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o actual_a hatred_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o love_n they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o begin_v to_o love_v in_o christ_n with_o actual_a love_n &_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o hate_v they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o hate_v in_o adam_n with_o actual_a hatred_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n but_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o damnation_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o which_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o same_o order_n &_o manner_n ordain_v he_o to_o the_o mean_n be_v false_a for_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n simple_o the_o end_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v simple_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o may_v be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o only_o good_a in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ordainer_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o damnation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n decree_v man_n damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o forth_o to_o perishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a execution_n of_o justice_n three_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n between_o sin_n itself_o &_o the_o permission_n thereof_o and_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n and_o actual_a damnation_n now_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n for_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n he_o withal_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o permission_n man_n be_v ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o refusal_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n 13.9_o &_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrariwise_o god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_n it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condemn_v man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 9.22_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o 2.8_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_a himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 6.9_o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understande_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a
shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n &_o purpose_n &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o be_v changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o whereby_o all_o rhat_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n 2._o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.16_o &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v &_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answer_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n &_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o third_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o answ._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o &_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o haâ—h_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n &_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v &_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o
weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v god_n blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fellow_n member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o â—6_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v &_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o 2d_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 1â—_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o stevens_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o come_v thereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o good_n and_o riches_n whereby_o i_o mean_v no_o 8.1_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n &_o beyond_o our_o ability_n if_o need_v require_v paul_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 6.10_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n desire_v the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n member_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n they_o cry_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o i_o say_v in_o general_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o communion_n avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o impart_v their_o merit_n unto_o we_o &_o that_o we_o again_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o invocate_v they_o &_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o religious_a worship_n we_o dissent_v from_o be_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n last_o to_o conclude_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o one_o of_o we_o may_v particular_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans._n s._n john_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1·6_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a than_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n or_o disobedience_n or_o both_o to_o be_v token_n of_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o to_o fliâ—_n from_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o bane_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o rhe_n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n &_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v part_n therein_o then_o must_v we_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unlawful_a society_n be_v manifold_a but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o every_o where_n annoy_v religion_n and_o hinder_v great_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o that_o be_v when_o man_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o large_a fellowship_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o knot_n of_o such_o companion_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v with_o such_o loose_a mate_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a nature_n he_o be_v foist_v forth_o of_o every_o company_n he_o be_v no_o body_n &_o if_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mispending_a of_o his_o time_n &_o good_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a fellow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o society_n and_o how_o do_v these_o cupcompanion_n spend_v their_o time_n sure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o day_n &_o night_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o swear_v game_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v &_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n to_o omit_v the_o enormity_n which_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o hereby_o &_o this_o behaviour_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o canker_n over_o every_o place_n &_o it_o defile_v both_o town_n and_o country_n but_o we_o that_o look_v for_o comfort_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o for_o undoubted_o their_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v pull_v down_o such_o fellowship_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n must_v needs_o decay_v excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v inordinate_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o
or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a 17.21_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v there_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o seruamt_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n &_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convay_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o &_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o communion_n consist_v ans._n s._n paul_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o very_a full_a when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v 15.28_o god_n himself_o immediate_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o be_v not_o god_n all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o outward_a mean_n and_o that_o also_o in_o small_a measure_n for_o he_o convay_v his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n partly_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v all_o help_n and_o outward_a mean_n shall_v cease_v christ_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n shall_v cease_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o three_o main_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o more_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n pastor_n &_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n respiration_n physic_n sleep_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v many_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n immediate_o without_o all_o mean_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flat_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o why_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v worship_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 21.22_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o now_o we_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o must_v all_o cease_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v further_a the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v must_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n not_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v fruit_n every_o month_n 22.1_o and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o we_o on_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v feed_v and_o by_o who_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v evermore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v glory_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n god_n himself_o shall_v be_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o benefit_n or_o prerogative_n that_o proceed_v of_o this_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o want_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ignorance_n no_o unbelief_n no_o distrust_n in_o god_n no_o ambition_n no_o envy_n anger_n nor_o carnal_a lust_n nor_o terror_n in_o conscience_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o sore_n no_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21.4_o nay_o then_o all_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v perfect_a every_o way_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v he_o but_o in_o part_n moses_n will_v have_v see_v god_n face_n but_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v only_o his_o hinder_a part_n 13.12_o &_o as_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o dark_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v â—o_o otherwise_o discern_v but_o as_o a_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o special_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o behold_v his_o justice_n mercy_n love_n etc._n etc._n &_o without_o they_o we_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o after_o this_o life_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o his_o majesty_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o a_o creature_n may_v god_n in_o deed_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v no_o more_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a than_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o spoon_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v every_o way_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n may_v know_v the_o creator_n now_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v such_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o man_n shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o this_o life_n or_o no._n answer_v this_o question_n be_v often_o move_v by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a
consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.3_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 2.20_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v aftâ—r_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o third_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n 15.41_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n answer_n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n 20.9_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n toward_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_a when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o much_o we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11.8_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n 10._o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v like_o affect_a to_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v as_o a_o mother_n that_o wane_v her_o